chalice_n before_o the_o communion_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o ceremony_n imply_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n say_v after_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o live_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o intercession_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o participation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v himself_o spiritual_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o a_o communion_n which_o be_v more_o complete_a in_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n than_o in_o the_o live_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o treatise_n of_o cabasilas_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v in_o latin_a at_o venice_n in_o 1545._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n of_o the_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o pontanus_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o and_o since_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o give_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o most_o sublime_a style_n of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o these_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n they_o produce_v there_o be_v moreover_o a_o discourse_n of_o cabasilas_n against_o usury_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o pontanus_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o usury_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sin_n though_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n allow_v it_o this_o discourse_n be_v print_v separately_z at_o augsburg_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la henschenius_n have_v publish_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o widow_n theodora_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o work_n in_o manuscript_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o cabasilas_n this_o author_n write_v clear_o and_o methodical_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o very_a instructive_a and_o most_o profitable_a manner_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n bear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n flourish_v under_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n chartophylax_a charterkëeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n empire_n of_o the_o andronicus_n john_n palaeologus_n and_o cantacuzenus_n he_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a who_o make_v he_o keeper_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v he_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o servia_n he_o accompany_v that_o emperor_n in_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o court_n of_o young_a andronicus_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o divert_v the_o greek_n from_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o contest_v between_o barlaam_n and_o palamas_n he_o side_v with_o acindynus_n and_o uphold_v he_o stout_o see_v he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1355._o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o palamas_n it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v after_o that_o council_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v his_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o andronicus_n the_o young_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 1204._o to_o the_o year_n 1341._o divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v too_o partial_a to_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a wolfius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o his_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1567._o at_o francfort_n in_o 1568._o and_o 1587._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n in_o 1562._o at_o geneva_n in_o 1615._o father_n petavius_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1616._o some_o fragment_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o gregoras_n the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o theodorus_n metochites_n make_v by_o gregoras_n be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1618._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o glycas_n at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o he_o moreover_o make_v scholia_fw-la upon_o synesius_n his_o treatise_n of_o dream_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n henschenius_n and_o papebrochius_n put_v out_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n the_o suffering_n of_o st._n cordatus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o other_o martyr_n of_o achaia_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o palamas_n be_v never_o print_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o augsburg_n which_o be_v a_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o palamas_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n and_o another_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n compose_v in_o six_o book_n write_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o condemn_v bâ—â—laam_n and_o acindynus_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o easter_n how_o the_o mistake_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v that_o error_n callistus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o constantinople_n callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o isidore_n about_o the_o year_n 1354._o he_o preside_v as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1355._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o palamas_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o crown_v the_o son_n of_o cantacuzenus_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v restore_v a_o little_a after_o by_o john_n palaeologus_n who_o send_v he_o into_o servia_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1358._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v forth_o by_o gretser_n and_o two_o sermon_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o behead_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o work_n entitle_v monastic_a method_n or_o rule_n a_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n barberini_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n and_o callistus_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o callistus_n but_o another_o who_o be_v also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 1406._o see_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n who_o do_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o callistus_n philotheus_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n before_o the_o constantinople_n philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n year_n 1354._o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o callistus_n who_o be_v expel_v thence_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1355._o john_n palaeologus_n afterward_o become_v sole_a master_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v callistus_n and_o philotheus_n be_v force_v to_o abscond_v till_o the_o death_n of_o callistus_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n after_o which_o philotheus_n again_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 1371._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n this_o patriarch_n who_o cantacuzenus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v commendable_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o his_o eloquence_n write_v many_o book_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v print_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o substance_n operation_n and_o power_n and_o light_n of_o mount_n tabor_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n library_n and_o the_o vatican_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o annual_a feast_n in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n demetrius_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o be_v the_o work_n
of_o milan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 375._o year_n 375._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 374_o or_o 375._o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 375._o but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o valentinian_n die_v november_n 10_o 375._o and_o that_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v the_o 10_o of_o december_n under_o this_o emperor_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n place_v it_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v he_o settle_v his_o land_n also_o upon_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o for_o life_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o seâ—_n in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o return_v safe_a to_o milan_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 379._o thus_o st._n ambrose_n have_v renounce_v all_o care_n of_o secular_a affair_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n though_o he_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v and_o never_o have_v time_n to_o study_v religion_n before_o his_o ordination_n yet_o by_o his_o great_a industry_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o both_o learned_a and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o sunday_n but_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o hearken_v to_o all_o man_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n he_o relieve_v the_o poor_a he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a so_o that_o all_o his_o poeple_n love_v and_o admire_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o root_n out_o the_o remnant_n of_o arianism_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o convict_v secundianus_n and_o palladius_n and_o procure_v their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n change_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v usurp_v gaul_n be_v become_v formidable_a to_o all_o italy_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v the_o alps_o and_o carry_v italy_n by_o force_n from_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n old_a st._n ambrose_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o this_o tyrant_n in_o the_o year_n 384_o and_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o boldness_n divert_v his_o design_n of_o pass_v then_o into_o italy_n the_o empress_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n have_v a_o design_n to_o restore_v arianism_n after_o its_o extirpation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v at_o first_o desire_n of_o st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o portian_a church_n which_o st._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o grant_v she_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n round_o about_o the_o palace_n that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o also_o to_o appease_v the_o people_n sometime_o after_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n not_o only_o that_o church_n but_o also_o the_o new-church_n our_o saint_n oppose_v they_o with_o wonderful_a boldness_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o such_o a_o fearless_a courage_n as_o astonish_v the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 385._o on_o palm-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n officer_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o portian-church_n when_o st._n ambrose_n be_v officiate_a in_o the_o new-church_n this_o irritate_v the_o people_n who_o run_v to_o that_o church_n and_o have_v apprehend_v one_o castulus_n a_o arian_n priest_n will_v have_v make_v a_o riot_n if_o st._n ambrose_n have_v not_o send_v some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o appease_v they_o the_o emperor_n cause_v many_o of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v arm_v soldier_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n on_o wednesday_n in_o passion_n week_n the_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o new-church_n but_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n the_o soldier_n never_o enter_v it_o but_o the_o people_n within_o it_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o boldness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n carriage_n who_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sedition_n and_o yet_o have_v yield_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o order_v the_o soldier_n who_o surround_v the_o church_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o persecution_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o st._n ambrose_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o design_n also_o be_v lay_v to_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n the_o portian-church_n order_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v st._n ambrose_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v still_o secure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n who_o guard_v he_o in_o his_o church_n where_o he_o spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n in_o sing_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n continual_o with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v challenge_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o palace_n with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o because_o layman_n and_o pagan_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o conference_n he_o offer_v to_o refer_v the_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n only_o nor_o to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n which_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v after_o this_o he_o speak_v a_o oration_n against_o auxentius_n which_o provoke_v the_o empress_n justina_n yet_o more_o against_o he_o but_o at_o last_o she_o give_v over_o the_o further_a persecution_n of_o this_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n cover_v he_o from_o all_o her_o design_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v by_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n which_o hinder_v justina_n and_o valentinian_n from_o push_a thing_n to_o extremity_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n maximus_n have_v prepare_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n a_o sedition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o juncture_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n find_v no_o person_n fit_a than_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o maximus_n who_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o this_o tyrant_n who_o reside_v at_o trier_n st._n ambrose_n speak_v to_o he_o with_o much_o boldness_n but_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o tyrant_n march_v immediate_o into_o italy_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o valentinian_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n and_o desire_v aid_n of_o theodosius_n who_o re-establish_v he_o after_o he_o have_v defeat_v take_v and_o be-headed_n maximus_n this_o revolution_n happen_v in_o 387._o st._n ambrose_n continue_v during_o this_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n when_o theodosius_n come_v into_o the_o west_n he_o show_v no_o less_o courage_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o valentinian_n he_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o theodosius_n will_v have_v do_v and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n which_o symmachus_n have_v already_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v with_o what_o freedom_n he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o the_o massacre_n at_o thessalonica_n which_o he_o give_v a_o warrant_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o it_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o
that_o historian_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o that_o vasiant_a defender_n of_o christ_n divinity_n have_v suffer_v he_o amend_v the_o two_o first_o book_n as_o for_o the_o five_o last_o he_o compose_v they_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n and_o some_o other_o author_n as_o from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v sometime_o into_o very_o considerable_a â—â—â—its_n as_o when_o he_o confound_v maximian_n with_o maximin_n when_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o have_v refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n clear_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o viz._n theâ—â—â—_n and_o secâ—ndus_fw-la when_o he_o attribute_n the_o three_o confession_n of_o sirmiam_fw-la to_o the_o same_o council_n although_o they_o be_v make_v by_o three_o several_a council_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o other_o fault_n of_o less_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o novatian_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o that_o sect_n for_o he_o be_v curious_a in_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o commend_v they_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n for_o they_o in_o his_o opinion_n novatian_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o novatian_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a people_n who_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o faith_n their_o practice_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n reject_v they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o a_o looseâ—_n church_n discipline_n this_o be_v all_o that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a notwithstanding_o this_o he_o always_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o schisâ—naticks_n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o and_o 23._o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o through_o novatian_n although_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect._n and_o do_v believe_v perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o orthodox_n be_v not_o in_o marter_n of_o faith_n the_o style_n of_o socrates_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o orator_n and_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o single_a narration_n which_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o elegancy_n usual_a among_o historian_n but_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o obscure_a or_o intricate_a he_o produce_v long_a quotation_n to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v the_o same_o author_n who_o translate_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n have_v also_o translate_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v their_o version_n and_o edition_n in_o this_o place_n sozomen_n hermias_n sozomenus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n a_o native_a of_o a_o city_n in_o sozomen_n sozomen_n palestine_n call_v bethesia_n near_o gaza_n his_o grandfather_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o hilarion_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o converse_v very_o much_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o country_n sozomen_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o have_v imbibe_v a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o that_o order_n this_o he_o plain_o discover_v in_o his_o history_n where_o he_o give_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v use_v among_o those_o solitary_n this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v all_o he_o have_v add_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o write_v after_o socrates_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o lawyer_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v young_a than_o socrates_n who_o have_v leave_v off_o that_o profession_n it_o be_v visible_a enough_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o relation_n of_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o add_v or_o change_v some_o thing_n now_o and_o then_o also_o he_o be_v ordinary_o put_v after_o socrates_n these_o addition_n have_v make_v his_o history_n large_a and_o oblige_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o 9_o book_n his_o style_n be_v more_o â—orid_a and_o elegant_a than_o socrates_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o judicious_a a_o author_n he_o have_v insert_v some_o thing_n into_o his_o history_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o same_o fault_n that_o socrates_n be_v and_o be_v himself_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a one_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n julius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o â—â—eat_n age_n he_o send_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n he_o confound_v the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o intrusion_n of_o george_n he_o have_v be_v very_o negligent_a in_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v he_o have_v place_v romanus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aâ—tiâ—câ—_n although_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o make_v the_o popedom_n of_o julius_n to_o last_v 25_o year_n whereas_o it_o continue_v but_o fifteen_o year_n and_o put_v his_o death_n after_o gallus_n although_o it_o happen_v two_o year_n before_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o more_o fault_n in_o this_o author_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a theodoritus_n theodoritus_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o his_o birth_n be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n before_o and_o after_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o religious_a theodoret._n theodoret._n history_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o his_o mother_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o eye_n by_o a_o monk_n call_v peter_n it_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o religious_a philotheus_n *_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o philotheus_n man_n call_v macedonius_n that_o god_n grant_v she_o to_o conceive_v a_o son_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n after_o her_o delivery_n her_o husband_n and_o son_n feel_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v often_o heal_v of_o their_o distemper_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o girdle_n after_o so_o great_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o this_o infant_n who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o parent_n ought_v to_o devote_v he_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o memory_n they_o devote_v he_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v theodoret_n either_o because_o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n or_o devote_v to_o god_n eustathius_n and_o suidas_n observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o pronounce_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodorit_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n the_o ancient_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manuscript_n write_v he_o so_o notwithstanding_o usage_n have_v corrupt_v the_o latin_a name_n and_o make_v he_o call_v theodoret._n the_o more_o learned_a indeed_o call_v he_o always_o theodorit_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o theodorit_n in_o the_o french_a it_o will_v not_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o five_o council_n have_v imprint_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o memory_n his_o mother_n have_v engage_v herself_o to_o it_o when_o the_o holy_a anchorite_n promise_v she_o a_o son_n which_o she_o perform_v by_o put_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a where_o he_o learn_v the_o science_n religion_n and_o piety_n he_o
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
the_o end_n of_o twenty_o day_n john_n ix_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n xvii_o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o leo_n order_n for_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o four_o marriage_n and_o euthymius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 902_o ii_o xviii_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n or_o hungarian_n in_o italy_n subdue_v by_o berenger_n john_n reply_v to_o heruè_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n  _fw-fr herué_fw-fr or_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 903_o iii_o xix_o  _fw-fr stephâ—n_fw-fr abbot_n of_o loâ—â—s_n be_v orâ—…ed_v bishop_n oâ—_n liege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 904_o iu._n john_n ix_o after_o have_v crown_v berengâ—r_n retire_v to_o ravenna_n and_o declare_v lambert_n emperor_n xx._n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n be_v take_v by_o berenger_n who_o cause_v his_o eyeâ—_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n lambert_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o dignity_n aâ—d_n be_v own_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o italian_n argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n john_n ix_o lambert_n be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o berâ—nger_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmond_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterwards_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 905_o v._n the_o death_n of_o john_n ix_o benedict_n iv_o succee_v he_o i._o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o straâ—burg_n 906_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la v._o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n expel_v 40_o day_n after_o and_o imprison_v by_o christophilus_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 907_o chrâ—stophilus_n be_v turn_v out_o seven_o month_n after_o by_o sergius_n make_v antipope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 908_o ii_o xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 909_o iii_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o herve_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 910_o iu._n sergius_n die_v anastasius_n be_v place_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._o xxvi_o lambert_n be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n berenger_n remain_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o italy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n  _fw-fr rathodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 911_o ii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n june_n 11._o alexander_n brother_n be_v declare_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n i._o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recall_v some_o time_n before_o leo_n death_n euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr letter_n write_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 912_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n lando_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o theodora_n ii_o alexander_n be_v dead_a nicolas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v tutor_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n john_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o bolonia_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n 913_o i._n iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o ii_o iv_o zoe_n the_o emperor_n mother_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n nicolas_n and_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 915_o iii_o v._o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 916_o iu._n vi_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 917_o v._n vii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 918_o vi._n viii_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n who_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n surname_v the_o fowler_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o raâ—bodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 919_o vii_o ix_o zâ—â—_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n &_o romanus_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 920_o viii_o x._o ii_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v re-establish_v a_o second_o time_n a_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o partisan_n of_o nicolas_n and_o euthymius_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n between_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la another_o contest_v touch_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o narbonne_n between_o agius_fw-la and_o gerard._n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o four_o marriage_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o liege_n letter_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_a in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la against_o hilduin_n 921_o ix_o xi_o iii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o harué_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 922_o x._o xii_o iv_o robert_n be_v elect_v and_o and_z crown_v k._n of_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n x._o in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o that_o pope_n hilduin_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v seulfus_n succeed_v hervaeus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n the_o death_n of_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 923_o xi_o xiii_o v._o robert_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n hugh_n cause_v raoul_n k._n of_o burgundy_n to_o be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v apprehend_v &_o send_v prisoner_n to_o chateau_n thierry_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n retire_v to_o engl._n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o seulâ—us_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o gauthier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 924_o xii_o fourteen_o vi_o berenger_n be_v kill_v and_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n remain_v master_n of_o italy_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n against_o count_n isaac_n s._n ulric_n iâ—_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 925_o xiii_o xv._o vii_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v archbish._n of_o rheims_n after_o the_o death_n of_o seulfus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o fourteen_o xvi_o viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 927_o xv._o xvii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o  _fw-fr 928_o xvi_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o guy_n the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n &_o die_v there_o leo_fw-la vi._n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v six_o month_n &_o 15_o day_n after_o xviii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 929_o stephen_n vii_o succeed_v leo._n ay_o xix_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n oct._n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 930_o ii_o xx._n xii_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 231_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n john_n xi_o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marosia_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxi_o xiii_o king_n raoul_n cause_v artoldus_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr ratherius_n make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o this_o year_n compose_v several_a write_n 932_o ii_o xxii_o fourteen_o arnulphus_n of_o bavaria_n wage_n war_n with_o hugh_n in_o italy_n &_o be_v repulse_v hugh_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o marosia_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o several_a bishopric_n ingram_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon._n a_o council_n at_o erfordt_n  _fw-fr 933_o iii_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o aâ—beric_n xxiii_o xv._o alberic_n retakes_a the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n
the_o solicitation_n of_o those_o of_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o think_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v assure_v to_o he_o though_o some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o refuse_v it_o rodolphus_n be_v crown_v the_o same_o year_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o the_o next_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n except_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o rodolphus_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o austria_n and_o many_o other_o province_n which_o he_o pretend_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n ottogar_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o rodolphus_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_z lays_z siege_n to_o vienna_n in_o 1276._o ottogar_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o that_o of_o rodolphus_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n interpose_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v up_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n ottogar_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n and_o shall_v restore_v austria_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o the_o other_o province_n to_o rodolphus_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n those_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hostage_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n not_o care_v faithful_o to_o perform_v these_o article_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o rodolphus_n provide_v a_o new_a army_n and_o come_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o his_o own_o life_n rodolphus_n take_v moravia_n from_o wenceslaus_n the_o son_n of_o ottogar_n about_o eight_o year_n old_a leave_v he_o bohemia_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o uncle_n otho_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o give_v austria_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n albert_n who_o posterity_n take_v the_o name_n of_o austria_n as_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o haspurge_n the_o establishment_n of_o rodolphus_n lessen_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n authority_n in_o italy_n pope_n pope_n charles_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n iii_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_n receive_v of_o rodolphus_n romagna_n and_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v leave_v all_o the_o other_o state_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n dependent_a upon_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v deprive_v charles_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o upper_a italy_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o he_o too_o and_o about_o this_o deal_v with_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n by_o his_o mother_n constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o death_n sicily_n rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n charles_n his_o defeat_n and_o death_n john_n lord_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crocida_n who_o charles_n have_v robe_v of_o his_o possession_n against_o this_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o sicily_n which_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n when_o the_o sicilian_n massacre_v all_o the_o french_a in_o the_o kingdom_n on_o easter_n sunday_n 1282._o charles_n come_v to_o revenge_v this_o cruel_a action_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n enter_v into_o sicily_n with_o his_o army_n and_o amuse_n charles_n with_o a_o truce_n his_o admiral_n soria_n lay_v siege_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o and_o have_v defeat_v charles_n his_o troop_n take_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o into_o arragon_n charles_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v apuleia_n and_o calabria_n and_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o survive_v his_o misfortune_n die_v at_o foggia_n in_o apuleia_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n 1285_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a his_o heir_n who_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o 1287_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o sicily_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o sicily_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_v 1289._o alphonsus_n die_v some_o time_n after_o charles_n make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o dangianus_n his_o successor_n the_o latter_a renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o condition_n that_o charles_n of_o valois_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o to_o arragon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o charles_n the_o lame_a can_v not_o enjoy_v sicily_n in_o peace_n for_o frederick_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o dangianus_n to_o who_o alphonsus_n by_o his_o will_n have_v leave_v this_o kingdom_n get_v himself_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o sicilian_n so_o that_o charles_n be_v never_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o but_o the_o continent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v from_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o beyond_o the_o pharos_n of_o messina_n which_o be_v the_o island_n of_o sicily_n the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n of_o that_o tower_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n end_v his_o day_n at_o germesheim_n near_o spire_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n adolphus_n the_o reign_n of_o adolphus_n 1291_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n by_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o by_o sell_v his_o power_n over_o many_o city_n of_o tuscany_n adolphus_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n 1292_o and_o crown_v at_o francfort_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o german_a lord_n be_v discontent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o share_n in_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v give_v for_o help_v adolphus_n the_o depose_n of_o adolphus_n against_o france_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n nor_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n depose_v he_o in_o 1298_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n elect_v albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n adolphus_n defend_v his_o right_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n quick_o decide_v austria_n election_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o albert_n adolphus_n be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o first_o engagement_n near_o worm_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n after_o his_o death_n albert_n be_v elect_v anew_o and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o remain_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n chap._n ii_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o other_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n go_v by_o the_o iii_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o name_n of_o lotharius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o anagni_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thrasimond_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o of_o claricia_n a_o roman_a lady_n he_o study_v at_o rome_n paris_n and_o bologn_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n by_o gregory_n the_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 29_o year_n old_a be_v make_v chief_a deacon_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sergius_n and_o s._n bacchius_fw-la by_o clement_n the_o 3d._n his_o learning_n and_o merit_n make_v he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o celestin_n the_o 3d_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1198_o although_o he_o be_v then_o but_o very_o young_a and_o no_o more_o than_o deacon_n he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a throne_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o antioch_n after_o have_v satisfy_v the_o people_n by_o the_o ordinary_a largess_n and_o receive_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o they_o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n or_o
paris_n the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o william_n of_o paris_n condemn_v ten_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o matthew_n paris_n observe_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n who_o will_v to_o dispute_v with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o to_o dive_v too_o far_o into_o mystery_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n to_o who_o the_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o firm_a faith_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o too_o great_a subtlety_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o meritorious_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v with_o simplicity_n what_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v than_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o discover_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o ten_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n though_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v that_o essence_n and_o the_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n since_o he_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o first_o moment_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o passion_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v be_v wicked_a from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n and_o even_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o crystalline_a heaven_n 8._o that_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o every_o where_n 9_o that_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o better_a natural_a part_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o 10._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o support_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v nor_o adam_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o assembly_n after_o they_o have_v censure_v these_o proposition_n declare_v that_o man_n ought_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o substantial_a essence_n and_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unity_n and_o as_o love_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o no_o other_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o that_o the_o first_o moment_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o passion_n be_v creature_n 6._o that_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v be_v good_a and_o become_v bad_a by_o their_o sin_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n 8._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o every_o where_n 9_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o adam_n have_v support_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o into_o perfection_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n professor_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v advance_v in_o a_o sermon_n franciscan_a the_o recantation_n of_o william_n the_o franciscan_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n several_a proposition_n about_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v the_o two_o follow_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n 1._o free_a will_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o receive_v grace_n but_o not_o a_o effective_a or_o cooperate_a power_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v damn_a have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v be_v always_o a_o ishmael_n or_o a_o judas_n never_o a_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o year_n 1270_o in_o december_n stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v other_o proposition_n paris_n proposition_n condemn_v by_o stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n teach_v by_o several_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n 2._o that_o this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la be_v false_a and_o improper_a 3._o that_o the_o will_n choose_v and_o will_v by_o necessity_n 4._o that_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n 5._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 6._o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o first_o man._n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o he_o be_v corruptible_a 8._o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a fire_n 9_o that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_n not_o a_o active_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 10._o that_o god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o singular_a thing_n 11._o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o external_o without_o himself_o 12._o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o providence_n 13._o that_o god_n can_v give_v immortality_n or_o incorruptibility_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n order_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n not_o to_o suffer_v that_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o philosophy-school_n and_o the_o university_n provide_v against_o it_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v april_n the_o first_o 1271_o by_o which_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v question_n which_o may_v concern_v faith_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v decide_v they_o against_o the_o faith_n or_o shall_v maintain_v those_o proposition_n true_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n notwithstanding_o this_o maxim_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o false_a according_a to_o faith_n spread_v itself_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1277_o and_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o error_n which_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o maintain_v under_o this_o pretence_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v two_o truth_n one_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o another_o according_a to_o faith_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v a_o book_n call_v of_o love_n or_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o some_o write_n of_o geomancy_n necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o error_n condemnation_n adversary_n of_o the_o inquisition_n croisades_n and_o war_n raise_v against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o peter_n valdo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n vaudois_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o alter_v his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o riches_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o to_o revive_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o live_v among_o the_o apostle_n several_a person_n have_v follow_v his_o example_n they_o form_v a_o sect_n of_o people_n who_o they_o call_v the_o vaudois_n or_o waldenses_n from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o poor_a of_o lion_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n leonist_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n and_o insabbate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a shoe_n or_o sandal_n which_o they_o wear_v cut_v on_o the_o top_n to_o show_v their_o bare_a foot_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o suppose_v valdo_n have_v some_o learning_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o instruct_v they_o so_o well_o
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
from_o their_o fault_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v these_o commentary_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o contain_v useful_a and_o judicious_a instruction_n and_o reflection_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o famous_a didymus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a tract_n or_o rather_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n translate_v from_o greek_a by_o turrianus_n print_v by_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n which_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v by_o this_o author_n there_o he_o refute_v by_o metaphysical_a argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil._n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o voluntary_o commit_v as_o other_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o deserve_v perdition_n he_o be_v mighty_o perplex_v when_o he_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v call_v sinful_a flesh._n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n which_o common_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sanctify_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o man_n who_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v call_v sinful_a for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n to_o which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v subject_a he_o add_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v permit_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a state_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a by_o substance_n but_o by_o will_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o he_o create_v a_o free_a agent_n which_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_a that_o the_o divine_a conduct_n can_v be_v blame_v and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n ought_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n in_o a_o word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o wicked_a but_o by_o his_o will_n only_o since_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a may_v change_v his_o condition_n by_o repentance_n and_o become_v good_a and_o virtuous_a peter_z of_o alexandria_n st_n athanasius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 373_o the_o catholic_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n peter_n who_o st._n athanasius_n have_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n force_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n name_v palladius_n and_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n some_o time_n after_o euzoius_n of_o antioch_n bring_v with_o he_o one_o name_v lucius_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n who_o will_v not_o afterward_o come_v any_o more_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o lucius_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v a_o guard_n of_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o commit_v by_o his_o order_n infinite_a outrage_n against_o the_o catholic_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n write_v at_o this_o time_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o exorbitance_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o arian_n which_o theodoret_n produce_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 22._o it_o charge_v they_o with_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o infidel_n soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o st._n theonas_n who_o vomit_v up_o thousand_o of_o blasphemy_n violate_a virgin_n and_o put_v to_o death_n many_o christian_n he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v abominable_a sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o young_a man_n dance_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o make_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o utter_v infamous_a and_o impious_a word_n afterward_o he_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o carry_v away_o lucius_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n nor_o ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n require_v afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o euzoïus_n and_o the_o chief_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n how_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o approve_v arianism_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n they_o answer_v he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v imprison_v torment_v and_o send_v a_o shipboard_n without_o victual_n in_o short_a he_o relate_v the_o cruelty_n commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o deacon_n send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o against_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n banish_v to_o diocaesarea_n together_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o have_v in_o facundus_n two_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o four_o book_n against_o timotheus_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v anathematise_v st._n basil_n st._n paulinus_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o diodorus_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o vitalis_n only_o the_o second_o fragment_n be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o b._n xi_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n but_o when_o valens_n be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o goth_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n damasus_n the_o people_n receive_v he_o and_o drive_v away_o lucius_n sometime_o after_o peter_z indiscreet_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v approve_v by_o a_o letter_n the_o care_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v of_o that_o church_n he_o die_v about_o the_o end_v of_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a and_o also_o very_o significant_a lucius_z st_n jerom_n place_n this_o lucius_n the_o adversary_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n alexandria_n till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n aquilius_n severus_n aquilius_n severus_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o severus_n to_o who_o lactantius_n address_v two_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v a_o volume_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o itinerary_n which_o contain_v severus_n aquilius_n severus_n all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o prose_n as_o well_o as_o verse_n it_o be_v entitle_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o the_o experiment_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v what_o st._n jerom_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o
we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n
be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o wiseman_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o any_o discovery_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n but_o find_v no_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o gyges_n ring_n st._n ambrose_n confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o a_o word_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o in_o all_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o ground_n upon_o this_o principle_n his_o assertion_n that_o one_o who_o have_v gather_v together_o much_o corn_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o his_o barn_n until_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v it_o very_o dear_a he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o usury_n or_o robbery_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stranger_n hinder_v from_o come_v into_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o blame_v the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rigour_n but_o praise_n a_o old_a man_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v relate_v many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o reprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o sordid_a gain_n who_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n to_o cheat_v other_o of_o their_o good_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o neighbour_n inheritance_n he_o add_v that_o this_o covetousness_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o clergyman_n who_o ought_v to_o allow_v die_v man_n their_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o discretion_n and_o freedom_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v never_o to_o alienate_v the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man._n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o can_v help_v one_o man_n but_o we_o must_v do_v injury_n to_o another_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o deny_v our_o assistance_n to_o the_o former_a than_o by_o do_v he_o good_a to_o prejudice_n the_o latter_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v clergyman_n meddle_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n because_o in_o gain_v from_o one_o they_o injure_v another_o at_o last_o he_o collect_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o interest_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o some_o excellent_a precept_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v honest_a and_o christian_a friendship_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o friendship_n itself_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o honesty_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o favour_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o to_o deal_v unjust_o by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o vindicate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o sincerity_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o with_o freedom_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o want_n the_o foundation_n of_o friendship_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o another_o who_o be_v a_o infidel_n towards_o god_n piety_n preserve_v friendship_n and_o make_v friend_n equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n between_o person_n of_o different_a principle_n one_o friend_n ought_v to_o admonish_v another_o without_o bitterness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o without_o reproach_n our_o friendship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o interest_n for_o friendship_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o traffic_n there_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n where_o there_o be_v flattery_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n office_n which_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a book_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o principle_n maxim_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a morality_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o common_a in_o former_a age_n every_o one_o will_v have_v it_o every_o one_o will_v read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o those_o who_o have_v leisure_n make_v abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n and_o chief_o clergyman_n will_v do_v the_o same_o still_o and_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o pure_a fountain_n the_o morality_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o which_o they_o practise_v the_o french_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o may_v render_v it_o useful_a to_o all_o men._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n who_o have_v hear_v some_o speak_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v about_o virginity_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v she_o in_o write_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o he_o put_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 377._o after_o a_o very_a humble_a preface_n he_o begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o st._n agnes_n he_o set_v off_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o inimitable_a elegance_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o imitate_v her_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o holiday_n of_o a_o martyr_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n agnes_n let_v man_n admire_v she_o and_o young_a child_n entertain_v bless_v hope_n of_o she_o let_v marry_a woman_n wonder_v and_o virgin_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v she_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o a_o person_n who_o very_a name_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n her_o zeal_n be_v above_o her_o age_n and_o her_o virtue_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n ....._o this_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o spare_v such_o tender_a year_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v admire_v which_o can_v make_v a_o martyr_n at_o that_o age_n ....._o here_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o age_n fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v already_o able_a to_o conquer_v she_o go_v to_o death_n with_o more_o gaiety_n than_o a_o young_a bride_n to_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n all_o people_n mourn_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o shed_v not_o one_o tear_n for_o herself_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v she_o prodigal_o throw_v away_o that_o life_n which_o she_o have_v scarce_o yet_o taste_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o if_o she_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o course_n in_o short_a what_o she_o do_v be_v so_o incredible_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o threaten_n do_v not_o her_o executioner_n use_v to_o frighten_v she_o what_o artifices_fw-la do_v he_o not_o employ_v to_o persuade_v she_o by_o what_o various_a solicitation_n do_v he_o attempt_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o marry_v that_o be_v say_v she_o a_o injury_n to_o my_o divine_a spouse_n to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o please_v other_o i_o be_o only_a his_o who_o have_v choose_v i_o first_o why_o do_v you_o delay_v executioner_n to_o do_v your_o office_n let_v this_o body_n of_o i_o perish_v see_v it_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o please_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o pray_v and_o then_o submit_v her_o neck_n you_o see_v here_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o one_o victim_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o virginity_n she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v this_o illustrious_a example_n treat_v at_o large_a
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
at_o constantinople_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o palladius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o he_o go_v away_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o call_v to_o he_o olympias_n the_o deaconness_n procla_n pentadia_n and_o silvina_n nebridius_fw-la '_o s_o widow_n so_o that_o s._n jerom_n letter_n may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o another_o young_a widow_n name_v furia_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o camilli_n he_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n though_o she_o have_v have_v no_o child_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a she_o shall_v not_o regard_v neither_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o threaten_n of_o her_o father_n but_o he_o recommend_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v sober_a modest_a constant_a in_o read_v and_o pray_v that_o she_o shall_v give_v alm_n avoid_v the_o world_n despise_v its_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n last_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n very_o lively_o and_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v it_o two_o year_n after_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a that_o be_v compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o so_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o 394._o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o ageruchia_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o do_v speak_v there_o with_o less_o zeal_n against_o second_o marriage_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n bury_v by_o she_o twenty_o second_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v bury_v twenty_o wife_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o discourse_v against_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n man_n say_v he_o build_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n next_o day_n there_o be_v none_o so_o age_v but_o promise_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n that_o he_o desire_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o near_o death_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o year_n to_o come_v he_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pitiful_a condition_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o in_o gaul_n and_o spain_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o rome_n itself_o this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o 410._o in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n s._n jerom_n prescribe_v to_o gaudentius_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o daughter_n pacatula_n who_o he_o design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o contain_v such_o precept_n as_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o laeta_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n in_o 410._o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n address_v himself_o to_o s._n jerom_n as_o a_o person_n perfect_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o this_o father_n have_v with_o great_a humility_n answer_v paulinus_n his_o compliment_n for_o his_o live_n so_o long_o solitary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethlehem_n counsel_n he_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o city_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o chief_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o monastical_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n then_o keep_v in_o town_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o save_v other_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v live_v solitary_o what_o do_v you_o do_v in_o town_n which_o be_v no_o habitation_n for_o monk_n but_o for_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n ...._o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dignity_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v for_o our_o commander_n the_o paul_n the_o antony_n the_o julian_n the_o macarii_fw-la the_o hilarion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o elias_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n elisha_n be_v one_o of_o we_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n they_o be_v our_o master_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o cider_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n s._n jerom_n have_v exalt_v the_o monastical_a state_n by_o these_o example_n prescribe_v several_a rule_n to_o paulinus_n for_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o retirement_n he_o thank_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o send_v he_o in_o commendation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o have_v commend_v it_o he_o exhort_v paulinus_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o foundation_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o learned_a more_o sweet_a or_o more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o write_v than_o his_o work_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n but_o his_o elocution_n be_v hard_a s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o style_n be_v smooth_a and_o like_o the_o run_a water_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o pass_v away_o quiet_o and_o without_o agitation_n but_o have_v whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v busy_v by_o persecution_n he_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n victorinus_n can_v hardly_o tell_v his_o meaning_n lactantius_n be_v like_o a_o river_n of_o a_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n arnobius_n his_o style_n be_v uneven_a without_o method_n or_o order_n s._n hilary_n have_v a_o high_a and_o swell_a style_n like_o the_o gallic_a tragedy_n but_o intermix_v thâ—â—_n way_n of_o write_v with_o grecian_a flower_n he_o often_o write_v long_a period_n and_o very_o intricate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v read_v nor_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o character_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n he_o give_v that_o of_o paulinus_n in_o these_o term_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o expression_n a_o natural_a pureness_n and_o rare_a prudence_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o eloquence_n the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quick_o see_v you_o the_o first_o of_o our_o author_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o fourteen_o letter_n to_o celantia_n be_v not_o like_o s._n jerom_n style_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n it_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o precept_n for_o a_o lady_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o manage_v her_o family_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o one_o acella_n a_o virgin_n the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n name_v principia_fw-la be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n daughter_n of_o albina_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n seven_o month_n after_o marriage_n resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o though_o she_o be_v court_v by_o the_o consul_n cerealis_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a lady_n that_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n after_o a_o description_n of_o her_o virtue_n commend_v she_o for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n and_o for_o the_o courage_n which_o she_o show_v when_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o observe_v that_o she_o die_v quick_o after_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o panegyric_n two_o year_n after_o her_o death_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 412_o or_o 413._o the_o
possess_v and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o just_o but_o what_o we_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v another_o and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n never_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o good_a man_n enjoy_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o because_o they_o love_v it_o less_o strange_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n add_v this_o restriction_n immediate_o but_o their_o iniquity_n be_v tolerate_v who_o possess_v not_o this_o world_n good_n as_o they_o ought_v yea_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o secure_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v call_v civil_a law_n because_o that_o by_o they_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v those_o good_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o by_o prevent_v their_o abuse_v they_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o ...._o yet_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o humane_a and_o temporal_a law_n and_o our_o intercession_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o what_o be_v ill_o get_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 154th_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n who_o send_v st._n augustin_n word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o 155th_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o happiness_n show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n virtue_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n be_v call_v prudence_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o for_o any_o evil_n by_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n be_v call_v fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o to_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o for_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a as_o we_o approach_v with_o great_a violence_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v best_a these_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n have_v compose_v his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o 413._o before_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o 415._o the_o 156th_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o syracuse_n by_o one_o hilary_n who_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o certain_a proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o some_o at_o syracuse_n that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v perish_v that_o rich_a man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o last_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v in_o no_o case_n he_o ask_v further_a whether_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o now_o belong_v or_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o one_o day_n with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n this_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n be_v very_o like_a that_o hilary_n who_o join_v with_o st._n prosper_n to_o refute_v the_o semipelagian_n and_o who_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o 226th_o letter_n both_o be_v layman_n since_o st._n augustin_n call_v they_o son_n they_o be_v both_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o disciple_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o style_n of_o both_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o letter_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o labour_n and_o by_o prayer_n 3._o that_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o christ_n grace_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v because_o it_o need_v such_o help_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v that_o it_o subsist_v still_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o help_n 4._o that_o we_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o perish_v eternal_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n here_o he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_o very_o full_o who_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o adam_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opposition_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o jesus_n christ_n between_o the_o condemnation_n cause_v by_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o new_a man_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n have_v handle_v these_o point_n he_o speak_v occasional_o against_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v both_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o those_o error_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v late_o refute_v afterward_o this_o saint_n discourse_n against_o another_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v manner_n and_o prove_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v save_v man_n need_v not_o part_n with_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o entire_a poverty_n and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n here_o below_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad._n he_o add_v further_a concern_v swear_v that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v swear_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v best_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o truth_n because_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o swear_v be_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o perjury_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o play_v with_o oath_n but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v never_o to_o swear_v and_o use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o st._n jerom_n mention_n this_o letter_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 415._o and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o discourse_n new_o publish_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n assemble_v in_o july_n 415._o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n chap._n 11._o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o 158th_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a man_n happy_a death_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o some_o after_o his_o death_n propose_v some_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o such_o apparition_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o body_n after_o death_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o this_o bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o young_a man_n death_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o repeat_v psalm_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o bury_v he_o honourable_o and_o for_o three_o day_n together_o hymn_n be_v sing_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n evodius_n ask_v st._n augustin_n some_o other_o question_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n wisdom_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o 159th_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o question_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o study_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o word_n he_o
and_o pelagius_n at_o first_o but_o since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o he_o over_o the_o secret_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n we_o have_v three_o letter_n beside_o ascribe_v to_o zosimus_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o affair_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n to_o who_o he_o prescribe_v with_o much_o imperiousness_n and_o with_o a_o very_a command_a tone_n the_o distance_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o sacred_a order_n the_o date_n be_v of_o february_n 418._o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n he_o speak_v there_o against_o those_o who_o dare_v go_v to_o court_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n in_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a title_n there_o he_o blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o admit_v layman_n to_o judge_n churchman_n it_o be_v date_v novemb_n 14_o 418._o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n write_v pure_o and_o noble_o he_o speak_v with_o vigour_n and_o authority_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o discern_v the_o weak_a side_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v in_o a_o word_n he_o write_v like_o a_o man_n thorough_o skilled_a in_o business_n whoâ—knows_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a side_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o exact_a management_n of_o affair_n boniface_n i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o archdeacon_n eulalius_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lateran_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o i._n boniface_n i._n deacon_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v he_o in_o zosimus_n room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n several_z bishop_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o theodora_n elect_a boniface_n both_o be_v ordain_v eulalius_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o use_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o rome_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n about_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 418._o he_o speak_v in_o eulalius_n behalf_n and_o judge_n boniface_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n believe_v his_o relation_n send_v he_o word_n immediate_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v boniface_n and_o uphold_v eulalius_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n send_v for_o boniface_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o governor_n send_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o return_v into_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o side_v with_o boniface_n write_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v order_v both_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o court_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v there_o be_v judge_v to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o symmachus_n a_o order_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 419._o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n to_o be_v at_o ravenna_n about_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n honorius_n convene_v some_o bishop_n thither_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v any_o one_o side_n he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n be_v divide_v the_o emperor_n put_v off_o the_o judgement_n till_o may_v and_o forbid_v eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o achilleus_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n during_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o which_o time_n he_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a synod_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n but_o eulalius_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o delay_n and_o spoil_v his_o business_n by_o his_o impatience_n for_o whether_o he_o disinherit_v his_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a temper_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 16_o of_o march_n and_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o disobedience_n wait_v for_o no_o other_o judgement_n but_o cause_v boniface_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 419._o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o boniface_n do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a the_o intrigue_n and_o cabal_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o july_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n of_o these_o division_n honorius_n ordain_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o neither_o shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n but_o that_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o three_o boniface_n second_o letter_n aught_o to_o go_v before_o this_o now_o mention_v if_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n be_v observe_v since_o this_o be_v of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n 419._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o gaul_n concern_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v carry_v their_o accusation_n direct_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o province_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n boniface_n accuse_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o avoid_v to_o appear_v before_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n before_o the_o first_o of_o november_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n to_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o shall_v hope_v no_o long_o that_o his_o absence_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n gild_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o clear_v himself_o yet_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o boniface_n three_o letter_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbonna_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 422._o overthrow_n all_o that_o zosimus_n have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lodevae_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n prima_fw-la against_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o can_v not_o patient_o bear_v with_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n that_o if_o that_o church_n be_v of_o his_o provence_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o city_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n presumption_n who_o undertake_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n last_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a every_o province_n shall_v
very_o plausible_a a_o one_o yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v foelix_n write_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o acacius_n wherein_o he_o exact_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o strong_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n beside_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o they_o be_v under_o two_o different_a bishop_n last_o the_o ancient_a record_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n which_o relate_v exact_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o condemnation_n speak_v of_o only_a one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o attempt_n which_o he_o make_v of_o put_v petrus_n fullo_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n we_o can_v then_o maintain_v this_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n of_o bythinia_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v authorize_v by_o foelix_n letter_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o other_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n for_o have_v restore_v petrus_n fullo_n which_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n foelix_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o be_v write_v after_o a_o impertinent_a manner_n and_o contain_v the_o forbid_v praise_n of_o pope_n foelix_n call_v he_o caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papa_n &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la our_o head_n pope_n and_o archbishop_n term_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o that_o age._n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 485._o this_o date_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v this_o sentence_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o advocate_n now_o the_o voyage_n of_o tutus_fw-la be_v in_o 484._o he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n in_o 485._o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n in_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v such_o pitiful_a stuff_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o foelix_n seven_o letter_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o ordinary_a inscription_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ms_n of_o justellus_n where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o order_n what_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o voluntary_o 2._o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a aught_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o fast_v tear_n and_o other_o act_n of_o penance_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v aught_o to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v deâ—…_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v exclude_v the_o prayer_n even_o of_o the_o catechuman_n themselves_o and_o that_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o lay-communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 4._o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o other_o clergy_n monk_n and_o virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n who_o have_v also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v twelve_o year_n penance_n three_o among_o the_o hearer_n seven_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o two_o among_o the_o consistent_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o impose_v the_o penance_n or_o by_o some_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n 5._o he_o ordain_v that_o as_o to_o those_o young_a child_n who_o their_o age_n may_v excuse_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o keep_v they_o some_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n 6._o he_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o three_o year_n penance_n for_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o lay-man_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n not_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_n rule_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n last_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o clergy_n or_o mere_a laic_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o testimonial_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 15._o anno_fw-la 488._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v about_o the_o eight_o letter_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o recommendation_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n call_v terintianus_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v in_o a_o noble_a cogent_a and_o pleasant_a style_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o memoir_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o foelix_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 486._o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o memoir_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n acacius_n from_o his_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n the_o thing_n relate_v in_o it_o be_v do_v very_o exact_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o where_o else_o we_o may_v there_o see_v the_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v vex_v for_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o the_o frequent_a revolution_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a see_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v pick_v up_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v relate_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o compose_v this_o memoir_n f._n sirmondus_n find_v it_o in_o a_o ms._n with_o s._n leo_n letter_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._n gelasius_n iii_o gelasius_n a_o african_a son_n of_o valerius_n successor_n of_o foelix_n iii_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o the_o febr._n 7._o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 492._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o some_o day_n some_o time_n after_o his_o ordination_n i._n gelasius_n i._n euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n gelasius_n return_v this_o answer_n thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o impart_v his_o election_n to_o his_o colleague_n by_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v that_o mark_v of_o union_n to_o such_o person_n as_o prefer_v communion_n with_o heretic_n before_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o now_o write_v to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o general_a charity_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o conformity_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o euphemius_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o can_v consent_v to_o their_o put_v acacius_n
st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reâ—â—_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—s_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ—_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâ—gius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ—_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiâ—â—s_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
his_o imprudence_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o then_o he_o relate_v the_o emperor_n threaten_n to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n i_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n and_o will_v carry_v gregory_n away_o as_o constans_n do_v former_o martin_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o '_o you_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v always_o employ_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n our_o predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o threaten_v we_o we_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o you_o but_o will_v withdraw_v within_o 24_o furlong_n from_o rome_n into_o campania_n after_o that_o do_v what_o you_o please_v then_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o constans_n who_o persecute_a pope_n martin_n die_v unfortunate_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o martin_n contrariwise_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o thrace_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o people_n good_a because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n every_o body_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v confidence_n in_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n who_o image_n leo_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o leo_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o west_n he_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v also_o avenge_v those_o of_o the_o east_n misuse_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o empire_n do_v not_o reach_v far_o in_o italy_n that_o rome_n only_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o near_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n remove_v but_o 24_o furlong_n he_o be_v safe_a he_o wonder_v last_o that_o when_o all_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o the_o west_n grow_v mild_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v grow_v fierce_a and_o barbarous_a he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o send_v man_n to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v spill_v shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o protest_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a from_o it_o this_o letter_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o some_o greek_a historiographer_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v report_v that_o gregory_n ii_o have_v forbid_v the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o this_o prince_n this_o letter_n do_v not_o alter_v leo_n the_o isaurian_n mind_n nay_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n imperator_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n gregory_n write_v again_o to_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n show_v themselves_o both_o emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n by_o their_o deed_n defend_v religion_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o dignity_n see_v he_o divest_v the_o church_n of_o its_o ornament_n and_o spoil_v temple_n of_o image_n which_o do_v equal_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n that_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o doctrine_n that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o understanding_n necessary_a to_o decide_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n be_v judge_v by_o quite_o different_a principle_n he_o may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v very_o little_a skill_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o as_o bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o state_n affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v church_n affair_n to_o make_v election_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o nor_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o death_n banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v do_v so_o but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v sin_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n instead_o of_o behead_n or_o hang_v of_o he_o they_o lay_v on_o his_o head_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o vestry_n or_o among_o the_o catechuman_n they_o make_v he_o fast_o watch_n and_o pray_v so_o that_o after_o a_o long_a correction_n and_o affliction_n they_o at_o last_o give_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v answer_n object_v obj._n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n a_o very_a weighty_a objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stid_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v either_o explain_v confirm_v or_o regulate_v by_o some_o of_o these_o council_n and_o have_v image-worship_n be_v then_o use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a innovation_n a_o practice_n never_o use_v but_o among_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o this_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o a_o insufficient_a and_o sorry_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v leo_n the_o emperor_n from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o from_o set_v out_o jam._n 7._o an._n 730._o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o order_v image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n inflict_v penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o order_n german_n be_v then_o turn_v out_o and_o anastasius_n put_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n constantine_n copronymus_n leo_n son_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establish_v the_o discipline_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o introduce_v he_o call_v a_o council_n an._n 754._o at_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o begin_v in_o february_n and_o end_v in_o august_n this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v and_o execute_v it_o till_o devil_n till_o irene_n a_o second_o athalia_fw-la or_o jezebel_n not_o less_o zealous_a for_o image_n nor_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a for_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o she_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v wizzard_n and_o sorcerer_n put_v many_o good_a and_o innocent_a person_n to_o death_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n irene_n who_o have_v marry_v leo_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o constantin_n copronimus_n be_v a_o widow_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o empire_n her_o son_n constantine_n be_v but_o young_a yet_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o to_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n and_o write_v to_o adrian_n in_o her_o own_o and_o her_o son_n name_n show_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n her_o predecessor_n have_v destroy_v image_n in_o the_o east_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o persuasion_n that_o to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v there_o without_o fail_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o
phlegmon_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n ibid._n king_n edward_n law_n ibid._n king_n ethelstan_n law_n ibid._n a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n under_o king_n edmund_n ibid._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o ibid._n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o 65_o a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n ibid._n a_o council_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o ibid._n s._n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ibid._n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 66_o fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n ibid._n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n ibid._n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n ibid._n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n ibid._n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 67_o several_a point_n of_o discipline_n 68_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n 69_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n 70_o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n 90â—_n a._n d._n 90â—_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a east_n leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n emperor_n the_o greek_n ever_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n this_o prince_n have_v have_v three_o wife_n successive_o and_o no_o issue_n male_a by_o either_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o marry_v a_o four_o wife_n by_o name_n zoe_n by_o who_o he_o already_o have_v a_o son_n before_o the_o nuptial_n but_o a_o three_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o have_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v contract_v such_o a_o marriage_n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n four_o marriage_n marriage_n nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o marry_v this_o prince_n to_o this_o four_o wife_n depose_v presbyter_n thomas_n who_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n himself_o leo_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o because_o such_o successive_a marriage_n how_o often_o soever_o contract_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o west_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o pope_n sergius_n the_o point_n he_o desire_v this_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n to_o confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n marriage_n as_o valid_a or_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n as_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o emperor_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o find_v he_o fix_v in_o his_o resolution_n he_o banish_v it_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 901_o and_o plac_n d_o in_o his_o room_n euthymius_n who_o hold_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o leo_n reign_n for_o nicholas_n himself_o assure_v banish_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n touch_v with_o the_o remorse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v recall_v do_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n and_o re-establish_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o which_o matter_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o those_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o alexander_n the_o brother_n of_o leo_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n 911_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v governor_n to_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v euthymius_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v short_o after_o and_o nicholas_n interest_n so_o far_o prevail_v re-establish_v nicholas_n be_v re-establish_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n who_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o brother_n above_o thirteen_o month_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o write_v other_o the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constannople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n about_o his_o last_o marriage_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o marry_v a_o three_o or_o four_o time_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a but_o the_o patriarch_n have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o rome_n write_v another_o to_o pope_n john_n wherein_o he_o offer_v to_o observe_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n and_o union_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v he_o will_v own_v that_o a_o four_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o consideration_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o patriarch_n write_v several_a other_o letter_n viz._n to_o simeon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n recommend_v the_o legate_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o armenia_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a armenian_n who_o have_v abandon_v their_o error_n another_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n one_o write_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v own_a euthymius_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o other_o letter_n of_o compliment_n one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o amalphitan_n the_o empress_n zoe_n who_o have_v take_v the_o government_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v expel_v constantinople_n the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n nicholas_n from_o court_n in_o the_o year_n 914_o be_v herself_o divest_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 919_o and_o thrust_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n by_o patricius_n romanus_n who_o constantine_n have_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o throne_n hitherto_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n one_o declare_v for_o nicholas_n the_o other_o for_o euthymius_n but_o be_v reunite_v in_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o make_v a_o treaty_n of_o union_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o which_o without_o disannul_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a they_o absolute_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a a_o four_o marriage_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o marriage_n they_o likewise_o inflict_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v remarry_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n if_o they_o have_v any_o child_n by_o their_o former_a marriage_n by_o this_o regulation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a quire_n the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o which_o nicholas_n enjoy_v to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n 930._o stephen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o amasea_n be_v his_o successor_n who_o preside_v over_o this_o church_n almost_o three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v design_v for_o theophilact_fw-mi the_o emperor_n son_n but_o he_o be_v under_o age_n this_o dignity_n be_v repose_v by_o way_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o tripho_n a_o monk_n he_o be_v once_o in_o possession_n refuse_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n to_o theophilact_fw-mi but_o the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o one_o who_o cunning_a
peace_n between_o hugh_n and_o alberic_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o both_o odo_n and_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o it_o be_v conclude_v marinus_n ii_o succeed_a pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 943._o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ii_o marinu_n ii_o singular_a piety_n and_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n that_o he_o foretell_v to_o this_o saint_n the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n adalberon_n and_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o which_o happen_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o repair_v church_n and_o in_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v likewise_o what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v peace_n among_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o conclude_v that_o between_o alberic_n and_o hugh_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v italy_n and_o lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o hugh_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n he_o callâ—d_v to_o rome_n the_o prior_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o sico_n bishop_n of_o capua_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n with_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n with_o his_o hold_v too_o great_a a_o intimacy_n with_o secular_a person_n and_o with_o his_o have_v endeavour_v contrary_a to_o all_o form_n to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n on_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n he_o grant_v several_a privilege_n to_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n who_o he_o favour_v in_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n agapetus_n ii_o who_o succeed_v marinus_n be_v likewise_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n ii_o agapetus_n ii_o of_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n he_o send_v into_o france_n a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v marinus_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o about_o the_o contest_v between_o king_n lewis_n and_o prince_n hugh_n and_o hugh_n of_o vermandois_n and_o artaldus_n pretender_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o cause_n be_v there_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o artaldus_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o bishopric_n hugh_n of_o vermandois_n be_v declare_v a_o intruder_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o prince_n hugh_n the_o white_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o agapetus_n wherein_o prince_n hugh_n be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o king_n lewis_n under_o this_o pope_n pontificate_n italy_n feel_v another_o revolution_n adalbert_n marquis_n of_o jurea_n berenger_n the_o war_n between_o hugh_n and_o berenger_n have_v two_o son_n berenger_n by_o gilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o berenger_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o anschaire_n by_o ermegarda_n daughter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o tuscany_n these_o two_o prince_n inherit_v the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o govern_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n the_o first_o be_v prudent_a ingenious_a and_o politic_a the_o second_o be_v valiant_a and_o bold_a king_n hugh_n have_v marry_v his_o niece_n villa_n the_o daughter_n of_o roson_n to_o berenger_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o anschaire_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o sarlio_n who_o have_v make_v the_o spoletians_n and_o camerines_n to_o revolt_v defeat_v the_o troop_n he_o have_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o skirmish_n berenger_n desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n conspire_v against_o king_n hugh_n this_o prince_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n in_o his_o council_n to_o send_v for_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v up_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o his_o young_a son_n lotharius_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o council_n can_v not_o forbear_v advertise_v berenger_n thereof_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o intelligence_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o herman_n duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o present_v he_o to_o king_n otho_n hugh_n send_v to_o demand_v he_o but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v he_o up_o that_o he_o take_v he_o under_o his_o protection_n a_o while_n after_o berenger_n return_v to_o italy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o troop_n and_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o a_o fort_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o adelard_n the_o clerk_n of_o manasses_n he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o promise_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o clerk_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cumae_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v become_v master_n of_o italy_n big_a with_o these_o hope_n manasses_n importune_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o behalf_n milo_n count_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o first_o who_o declare_v for_o berenger_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o city_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n soon_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o berenger_n have_v desert_v king_n hugh_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o pavia_n from_o this_o place_n he_o send_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o milan_n conjure_v berenger_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v into_o provence_n the_o people_n mouâ—d_v with_o compassion_n towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n old_a acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o berenger_n and_o they_o write_v to_o hugh_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reside_v still_o in_o italy_n this_o berenger_n order_v with_o a_o design_n of_o seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v off_o to_o provence_n for_o hugh_n and_o lotharius_n be_v only_o titular_a king_n while_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o berenger_n hugh_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o but_o cunning_o retire_v into_o provence_n where_o he_o die_v a_o short_a time_n after_o leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o niece_n bertha_n the_o widow_n of_o boatswain_n count_n of_o arles_n this_o revolution_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 945._o lotharius_n still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o for_o about_o four_o year_n after_o whether_o out_o of_o grief_n to_o see_v himself_o slight_v or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o poison_n he_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v childless_a about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 949._o berenger_n present_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o his_o eldeit_a son_n adalbert_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o new_a authority_n the_o strong_a he_o seek_v in_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n adelaid_a the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n daughter_n to_o radulphus_fw-la ii_o and_o sister_n to_o conrade_n king_n of_o burgundy_n this_o princess_n have_v refuse_v the_o offer_n he_o besiege_v she_o in_o pavia_n take_v she_o and_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o a_o castle_n callâ—d_fw-fr le_fw-fr garde_n however_o she_o escape_v thence_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o flee_v to_o atho_n her_o kinsman_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v she_o in_o the_o fort_n of_o canossa_n where_o she_o secure_v herself_o berenger_n immediate_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o place_n with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o siege_n this_o queen_n see_v herself_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n send_v to_o beg_v king_n otho_n assistance_n and_o with_o herself_o offer_v hâ—…he_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o love_n of_o glory_n rather_o than_o interest_n incline_v this_o prince_n to_o cross_v the_o mountain_n he_o deliver_v adelaid_a marry_v she_o and_o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o into_o germany_n leave_v his_o army_n with_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war._n conrade_n press_v so_o hot_o on_o berenger_n and_o his_o
well_o as_o the_o monk_n 3._o upon_o account_n that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whereas_o these_o last_o profess_a to_o live_v always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o be_v positive_o forbid_v to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o latter_a canon_n live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o abbot_n superior_a or_o provost_n and_o make_v profession_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o poverty_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bind_v by_o a_o express_a vow_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o employ_v in_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n where_o they_o reside_v but_o they_o be_v also_o take_v sometime_o out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o receive_v a_o cure_n and_o to_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ives_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n establish_v this_o strict_a reform_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quentin_n a._n d._n 1078._o afterward_o that_o religious_a house_n supply_v france_n with_o many_o other_o convent_v of_o regular_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n rufus_n and_o st._n norbert_n be_v institute_v insomuch_o that_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n become_v very_o numerous_a and_o extend_v very_o far_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n and_o table_n a._n d._n pope_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n eastern_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1001_o silvester_n ii_o iii_o otho_fw-la iii_o vi_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o otho_n who_o retire_v to_o rome_n basil_n and_o constantin_n xxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n fulbert_n become_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 1002_o iu._n otho_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o jan._n henry_n i._n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n i._o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n 1003_o v._n sylvester_n two_o die_n may_v 12._o john_n xvi_o surname_v the_o lean_a who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o during_o 5_o month_n and_o john_n xvii_o succeed_v he_o ii_o xxviii_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1004_o i._n iii_o xxix_o leutheric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v reprove_v by_o king_n robert_n for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trial._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1005_o ii_o iv_o xxx_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o dortmund_n in_o westphalia_n  _fw-fr 1006_o iii_o v._o xxxi_o alphegus_n archbish._n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall._n the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n a_o council_n at_o francfurt_n on_o the_o main_a  _fw-fr 1007_o iu._n vi_o xxxii_o st._n fulbert_n succeed_v rodulph_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1008_o v._n vii_o xxxiii_o wigbert_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n die_v dithmar_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1009_o vi_o john_n xvii_o die_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n sergius_n iv_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o money_n of_o august_n viii_o xxxiv_o the_o eastern_a and_o west_n church_n still_o maintain_v a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o re-establish_v adelbold_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o utrecht_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1010_o i._n ix_o xxxv_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n at_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a parochial_a church_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o renham_n in_o england_n in_o this_o year_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n godehard_n bp._n of_o hildersheim_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n meginfroy_n monk_n of_o fulda_n erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melck_n 1011_o ii_o x._o xxxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n osbert_n or_o osborn_n chanter_n of_o canter_n adelbold_a bp._n of_o utrecht_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n dithmar_n bp._n of_o mersburg_n 1012_o iii_o sergius_n iv_o die_n may_v 13._o a_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n between_o benedict_n viii_o and_o gregory_n during_o which_o the_o former_a retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._n xi_o xxxvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o leon_n in_o spain_n the_o law_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 1013_o henry_n march_n to_o rome_n re-establishes_a benedict_n and_o be_v crown_v emp._n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n ii_o xii_o xxxviii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr leo_n the_o grammarian_n 1014_o iii_o xiii_o thirty-nine_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n hold_v at_o pavia_n after_o that_o year_n  _fw-fr 1015_o iu._n fourteen_o xl._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1016_o v._n xv._o xli_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1017_o vi._n xvi_o xlii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n revive_v in_o france_n and_o suppress_v by_o king_n robert_n a_o shower_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n a_o council_n at_o orleans_n against_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n guarlin_n or_o gauslin_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n 1018_o vii_o xvii_o xliii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o dichmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n 1019_o viii_o benedict_n go_v to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n xviii_o xliv_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v john_n die_v and_o eustachius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1020_o ix_o xix_o xlv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n 1021_o x._o xx._n xlvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1022_o xi_o xxi_o the_o emperor_n henry_n arrive_v in_o italy_n xlvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o croix-saint_n leufroy_n 1023_o xii_o xxii_o henry_n return_v to_o germany_n xlviii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n briuâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 1024_o benedict_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o feb._n and_o john_n xviii_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o i._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n conrade_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n i._o xlix_o a_o embassay_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o french_a prelate_n oppose_v their_o proceed_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o design_n  _fw-fr william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n 1025_o ii_o ii_o l._n basil_n die_v and_o constantin_n reign_v alone_o alexius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o arras_n  _fw-fr 1026_o iii_o iii_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o burchard_n bp._n of_o worm_n 1027_o iu._n iv_o conrade_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adelbold_a bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 1028_o v._n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1029_o vi._n vi_o constantin_n die_v and_o romanus_n be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n i._o robert_n king_n of_o france_n hold_v a_o a_o council_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n for_o at_o lymoges_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n aignan_n which_o he_o have_v build_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1030_o vii_o vii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n monk_n of_o s._n cibar_fw-la hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o tours_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o emmeran_n 1031_o viii_o viii_o iii_o hugh_n monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o langre_n canut_n king_n of_o england_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v certain_a privilege_n for_o his_o subject_n the_o pope_n letter_n which_o attribute_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o st._n martial_n st._n martial_a be_v place_v among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n and_o lymoges_n the_o abbey_n of_o beauleau_n usurp_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n nou._n 1._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n odoran_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vit._n agelnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n eberard_n st._n harvic_n pupil_n the_o death_n of_o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 1032_o ix_o ix_o iv_o  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o canut_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 1033_o x._o pope_n john_n die_v nou._n 7._o and_o benedict_n ix_o a_o young_a child_n the_o son_n of_o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la be_v substitute_v x._o conrade_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o
do_v not_o hinder_v several_a person_n from_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o st._n denys_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o lecture_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o st._n denys_n make_v use_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o send_v he_o to_o teach_v school_n in_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disorder_n his_o reputation_n draw_v thither_o so_o many_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v they_o nor_o the_o country_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o theology_n this_o great_a concourse_n of_o scholar_n soon_o raise_v the_o jealousy_n and_o envy_n of_o other_o master_n against_o abaelard_n who_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o profession_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o without_o a_o master_n the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o trinity_n give_v his_o adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n alberic_n and_o lotulphus_n who_o teach_v at_o rheims_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o who_o will_v after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o champeaux_n and_o anselm_n of_o laon_n succeed_v alone_o to_o their_o reputation_n be_v jealous_a of_o abaelard_n excite_v rodulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n against_o he_o who_o have_v send_v for_o conon_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 1121._o and_o cite_v abaelard_n thither_o order_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o book_n along_o with_o he_o he_o obey_v that_o order_n present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o legate_n order_v he_o to_o put_v his_o book_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o order_v it_o to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o two_o adversary_n who_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o error_n in_o it_o alberic_n meet_v with_o a_o passage_n wherein_o abaelard_n deny_v that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o generate_v himself_o abaelard_n justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o alberic_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reply_n but_o continue_v his_o prosecution_n against_o abaelard_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v make_v about_o his_o book_n and_o about_o his_o person_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o interrogate_v abaelard_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o he_o the_o legate_n think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o send_v abaelard_n back_o to_o his_o monastery_n abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o his_o adversary_n make_v the_o legate_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o condemn_v his_o book_n to_o order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v public_o and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o author_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o monastery_n say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o have_v undertake_v to_o â—each_v public_o without_o have_v have_v a_o mission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n perceive_v that_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v he_o advertise_v abaelard_n of_o it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o violence_n will_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o himself_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o confine_v because_o the_o i_o egat_v who_o do_v all_o this_o against_o his_o will_n will_v quick_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o promise_n he_o come_v into_o the_o council_n cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o recite_v st._n athanasius_n creed_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n treat_v he_o very_o civil_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o concern_v at_o the_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v then_o offer_v he_o than_o at_o that_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o former_o however_o the_o legate_n keep_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v make_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v as_o unacceptable_a to_o his_o fellow_n monk_n as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v and_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v he_o fresh_a disturbance_n because_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o st._n denys_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o areopagite_n sound_v his_o assertion_n on_o what_o bede_n say_v that_o the_o areopagite_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o denys_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n this_o proposition_n do_v so_o far_o incense_v the_o abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a against_o he_o that_o he_o not_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o that_o abbey_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n and_o dwell_v in_o provence_n in_o a_o hospital_n belong_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o troy_n the_o prior_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n his_o abbot_n will_v say_v have_v have_v he_o out_o again_o but_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o abaelard_n with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n to_o live_v in_o what_o place_n of_o solitude_n he_o will_v provide_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o monastery_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o leave_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o solitude_n near_o troy_n where_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o a_o field_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o some_o private_a person_n of_o the_o place_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v there_o but_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o build_v little_a cell_n round_o about_o his_o lodge_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o hermit_n than_o scholar_n they_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o either_o for_o his_o nourishment_n or_o refreshment_n and_o build_v he_o a_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n abaelard_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o paraclete_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o place_n his_o adversary_n find_v fault_n at_o that_o appellation_n pretend_v that_o one_o can_v not_o dedicate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o upon_o this_o abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o paraclete_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o one_o may_v without_o any_o scruple_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o customary_a his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o ruin_v he_o stir_v up_o two_o great_a person_n against_o he_o who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n one_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a life_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n it_o be_v st._n norbert_n and_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o here_o mean_v these_o two_o man_n declaim_v against_o both_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n to_o escape_v this_o storm_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n gildor_n of_o ruy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n in_o bretagne_n though_o the_o monk_n thereof_o be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a
of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o his_o vassal_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o due_a presentation_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o people_n under_o his_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n the_o nobleman_n offer_v arnulphus_n to_o present_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n but_o arnulphus_n reply_v to_o that_o archbishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o proposal_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o adjudge_v to_o he_o but_o only_o resign_v by_o way_n of_o sequestration_n which_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n when_o the_o petitoire_fw-fr the_o petitoire_fw-fr claim_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v debate_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o present_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o will_v entire_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n he_o will_v ready_o take_v such_o measure_n as_o shall_v be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o adversary_n with_o arm_n who_o be_v prepare_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o encounter_n the_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o between_o alexander_n iii_o and_o octavian_n give_v occasion_n to_o arnulphus_n to_o write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n iii_o to_o congratulate_v his_o election_n he_o assure_v he_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o god_n who_o never_o abandon_v his_o church_n although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o persecute_v will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n innocent_a although_o he_o have_v a_o more_o formidable_a and_o a_o more_o potent_a antagonist_n than_o octavian_n he_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v at_o his_o promotion_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o prepossess_v the_o king_n his_o master_n meaning_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o that_o of_o his_o adversary_n that_o upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o prince_n have_v declare_v for_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pope_n that_o have_v afterward_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o defer_v the_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v supersede_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o declaration_n but_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n and_o that_o whatever_o course_n the_o emperor_n may_v take_v he_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o expedient_a pope_n alexander_n reply_v to_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v public_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a by_o what_o mean_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n the_o storm_n which_o at_o present_a disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ere_o long_o be_v disperse_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o king_n henry_n continue_v strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o best_a interest_n with_o his_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o oblige_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o nominate_v he_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n never_o cease_v since_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o adrian_n life-time_n he_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o he_o misuse_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o expel_v adrian_n and_o to_o cause_n octavian_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o endeavour_v to_o compass_v after_o his_o death_n by_o favour_v the_o intrusion_n of_o that_o man_n who_o attempt_v to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o who_o usurpation_n be_v abet_v only_o by_o three_o prelate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n that_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o pavia_n and_o that_o octavian_n resign_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o restor_fw-la do_v they_o to_o he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o ornament_n particular_o with_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n and_o by_o force_n constrain_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n last_o he_o further_o inform_v arnulphus_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o his_o adherent_n arnulphus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n write_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o alexander_n cause_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v compare_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o alexander_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o a_o prelate_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o personal_a merit_n to_o recommend_v he_o but_o his_o quality_n and_o if_o the_o two_o election_n be_v due_o examine_v one_o may_v be_v soon_o convince_v that_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v regular_a solemn_a and_o reasonable_a and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v rash_a and_o altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o a_o election_n manage_v by_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o two_o cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o a_o precarious_a consecration_n make_v by_o a_o few_o private_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o requisite_a solemnity_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n can_v octavian_n proceed_n be_v justify_v who_o assume_v the_o pontifical_a habit_n who_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o rashness_n place_v himself_o in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o palace_n whilst_o alexander_n choose_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n refuse_v through_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n or_o can_v the_o violence_n that_o octavian_n afterward_o offer_v in_o besiege_v alexander_n and_o his_o elector_n with_o arm_a man_n give_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o right_n or_o title_n or_o can_v he_o under_o that_o pretence_n aver_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nine_o day_n before_o alexander_n indeed_o the_o latter_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o wardrobe_n where_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n be_v keep_v he_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n legal_o belong_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o legate_n who_o reside_v in_o different_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o peace_n if_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v he_o his_o assistance_n he_o add_v that_o that_o prince_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n which_o
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
vindicate_v the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o various_a phase_n or_o apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o maintain_v that_o term_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n who_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o philological_a study_n determine_v to_o rest_n for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o show_v that_o that_o negligence_n will_v be_v extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o design_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o agrigento_n a_o certain_a young_a lord_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a chaplain_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o house_n and_o a_o wound_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o reprehend_v a_o young_a monk_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o priory_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convert_v more_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v secular_a employment_n nor_o to_o aspire_v to_o dignity_n not_o to_o affect_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a reflection_n that_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v on_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o rainaud_n new_o choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a quality_n and_o function_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o do_v be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o into_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o it_o he_o censure_v the_o luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o gratify_v prince_n and_o the_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a bishop_n immerse_v in_o the_o management_n of_o many_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o quiet_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o show_v that_o a_o clerk_n who_o drive_v a_o trade_n be_v no_o less_o culpable_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v usury_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o vice_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resolve_v two_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o study_v the_o law_n at_o paris_n viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o turn_v nun_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o convent_n if_o he_o return_v and_o 2._o in_o case_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o veil_n again_o after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v by_o she_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v not_o obligatory_a and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o return_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v former_o a_o proverbial_a say_n that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o question_n to_o propose_v aught_o to_o repair_v to_o avila_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o present_a it_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v any_o question_v decide_v need_n only_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v fair_o resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o rainaud_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o that_o prelate_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o too_o great_a liberality_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o canon_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n he_o commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o write_v to_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a person_n who_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sinister_a practice_n or_o purchase_v they_o with_o money_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o entreat_v the_o friend_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o prevail_v upon_o that_o prelate_n to_o forgive_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v a_o official_a to_o quit_v that_o employment_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o dangerous_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o official_a be_v to_o sheer_a and_o flea_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n horseleech_n that_o cast_v up_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v suck_v out_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sponge_n that_o be_v squeeze_v restore_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v soak_v pour_v into_o their_o master_n bosom_n the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o execrable_a purchase_n they_o have_v only_o leave_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o hoard_v up_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a serve_v to_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a appetite_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z draws_z punishment_n on_o the_o official_o who_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o those_o private_a door_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v wont_v secret_o to_o convey_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o false_a god_n since_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o hand_n to_o pillage_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sole_a advantage_n the_o office_n of_o the_o official_o at_o present_a be_v to_o confound_v right_o to_o create_v lawsuit_n to_o disannul_v agreement_n to_o prolong_v trial_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o sell_v justice_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a action_n and_o to_o devise_v cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o over-load_n their_o landlord_n with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o attendant_n and_o costly_a equipage_n who_o hunt_v after_o dainty_a dish_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o person_n and_o as_o covetous_a of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o search_v out_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o make_v gloss_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o syllable_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o other_o in_o order_n to_o drain_v their_o purse_n they_o take_v
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
possession_n os_fw-la benevento_n and_o capua_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xi_o henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n die_v without_o male_a issue_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o three_o son_n be_v drown_v a._n 1120._o stephen_n count_n of_o boulogne_n the_o son_n of_o adelae_n his_o sister_n seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dispute_v normandy_n with_o mathilda_n or_o maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o wife_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n count_n of_o anjou_n xvii_o st._n bernard_n return_v from_o italy_n to_o france_n be_v send_v into_o guyenne_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v where_o he_o oblige_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o own_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o he_o have_v expel_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v depose_v and_o albero_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n leave_v his_o abbey_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o that_o of_o segni_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n dedicate_v to_o hugh_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n odo_n abbot_n of_o remy_n at_o rheims_n write_v his_o letter_n concern_v a_o miracle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n die_v march_n 3d._n 1136_o vii_o xii_o xviii_o helias_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpitius_n of_o bourges_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a who_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n give_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mont-dieu_a to_o the_o carthusian_n  _fw-fr geffrey_n the_o gross_a monk_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n st._n tron_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n oâ—_n theodoric_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 1137_o viii_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n vi_o surnamed_a the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n august_n 1_o lewes_n the_o young_a succeed_v he_o xix_o st._n bernard_n be_v recall_v to_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o send_v he_o to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o antipope_n anacletus_n party_n this_o saint_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o anti-pope_n cause_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr 1138_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o schismatic_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n gregory_n cardinal_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n but_o this_o last_o soon_o abdicate_v the_o pontificate_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decemb._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v normandy_n to_o eustache_n the_o son_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n xx._n william_n bishop_n of_o langre_n die_v this_o year_n a_o contest_v arise_v for_o that_o bishopric_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o hugh_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v this_o ordination_n and_o require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n conformable_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_v theobald_n abbot_n of_o bec_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n otho_n the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n blaise_n guerric_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la this_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o humbert_n who_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o arnold_n of_o bresâ—â—a_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o italy_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v decemb._n 13_o in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v about_o mean_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n gueric_n abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la the_o death_n of_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 1139_o x._o pope_n innocent_a wage_n war_n with_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o oblige_v by_o a_o agreement_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n that_o honorius_n ii_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o capua_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n i._o conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o germany_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n recover_v part_n of_o normandy_n xxi_o philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n send_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o st._n bernard_n 13_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o theological_a write_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n alberic_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n in_o 1126_o but_o not_o have_v be_v ordain_v nor_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n st._n malachy_n primate_n of_o ireland_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o ireland_n resign_v his_o office_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o death_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n the_o death_n of_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n jan._n 13._o samson_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n falco_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n the_o ii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v expel_v italy_n  _fw-fr 1140_o xi_o ii_o xxii_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o italy_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o bernard_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o it_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o metropolitan_a see_n be_v contend_v for_o between_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o henry_n of_o murdach_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n william_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o grant_v it_o to_o henry_n confirm_v his_o election_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v henry_n till_o three_o year_n after_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a for_o have_v ordain_v grimâ—ard_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n canonical_o elect_v the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n against_o petrus_n abaelardus_n heretic_n discover_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v remain_v near_o two_o year_n destitute_a of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o dignity_n samson_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n begin_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n who_o applea_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o desi_v from_o that_o appeal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v retire_v st._n bernard_n write_v his_o sermon_n 65_o and_o 66_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n his_o faâ—â—us_a letter_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z refuses_z to_o admit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o resolute_o that_o it_o break_v up_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o after_o the_o revocation_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o which_o pope_n alexander_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o death_n of_o odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o câ—â—peigne_n 1169_o x._o pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o benevento_n return_v thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v which_o he_o have_v fortify_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n have_v break_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v frascati_fw-la to_o be_v refortfy_v and_o return_n to_o benâ—â—â—ntâ—_n xviii_o the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n and_o escape_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o germany_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_z france_z at_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o they_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o this_o right_n belong_v xxvii_o the_o fruitless_a negotiation_n of_o two_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o last_o legate_n desire_n two_o other_o to_o be_v send_v which_o suit_n be_v grant_v but_o they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o their_o negociation_n than_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1170_o xi_o the_o antipope_n paschal_n die_v his_o partisan_n substitute_n john_n abbot_n of_o seruma_n in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n iii_o xix_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n at_o st._n german_n en_fw-fr say_v who_o conclude_v a_o mutual_a treaty_n of_o peace_n xxviii_o manuel_n comnenâ—s_v cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o case_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n theorianus_n be_v send_v to_o armenia_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o the_o two_o king_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z produce_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o prelate_n with_o his_o prince_n rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o order_n to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o divine_a service_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n yield_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o even_o entreat_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o accommodation_n which_o be_v at_o last_o terminate_v this_o year_n theoâ—old_v the_o kinsman_n of_o william_n of_o champagne_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v create_v he_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o canterbury_n but_o he_o be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o church_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n pontius_n the_o five_o abbot_z of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n the_o birth_n of_o st._n dominick_n  _fw-fr henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n or_o drogo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v his_o book_n of_o sentence_n robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z alexis_n aristenes_n simeon_n logotheta_n john_n of_o cornwall_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n peter_n de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n 1171_o xii_o xx._n xxix_o the_o king_n dispatch_v a_o envoy_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o excommunicate_v the_o murderer_n the_o king_n meek_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n dis-annuls_a the_o custom_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n richard_n succeed_v thomas_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o assassins_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o pilgrim_n one_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o two_o other_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o do_v penance_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n call_v monte-nigro_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1172_o xiii_o xxi_o xxx_o guarinus_fw-la or_o warinus_n be_v constitute_v the_o five_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n a_o council_n at_o lombez_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n oliverius_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr or_o good_a man_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n at_o auranche_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1173_o fourteen_o xxii_o the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o implore_v his_o assistance_n xxxi_o the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr richard_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v march_n 10._o 1174_o xv._o xxiii_o xxxii_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n bernard_n jan._n 18._o william_n arch_a deacon_n of_o tyre_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1175_o xvi_o xxiv_o the_o emperor_n make_v war_n in_o italy_n xxxiii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n nivelon_fw-fr de_fw-fr cherisy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disturbance_n that_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o king_n henry_n court_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n other_o incumbent_n be_v provide_v both_o for_o his_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o a_o benefice_n geffrey_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o igni_fw-la to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n go_v into_o italy_n be_v there_o make_v abbot_n of_o fossanova_n and_o some_o year_n after_o of_o hautecombe_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o two_o henrys_n king_n of_o england_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 1176_o xvii_o xxv_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xxxiv_o the_o
pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1177_o xviii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o treaty_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o fifteen_o year_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n one_o of_o seven_o xxvi_o xxxv_o william_n of_o champagne_n the_o brother-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n to_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o make_v cardinal_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n to_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n a_o council_n at_o venice_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n september_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathema_n renew_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 1178_o xix_o the_o pope_n be_v recalled_a from_o anagnia_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o antipope_n calixtus_n obtain_v pardon_n upon_o his_o prostration_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n xxvii_o xxxvi_o escilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lunden_n primate_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o regent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n quit_v all_o these_o dignity_n to_o turn_v monk_n at_o clairvaux_n where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o absalon_n succeee_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lunden_n saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n by_o absalon_n archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o bring_v monk_n of_o st._n genevieve_n into_o denmark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v discover_v at_o thoulouse_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o who_o retire_v to_o the_o country_n of_o albigeois_n where_o roger_n count_n of_o ally_n receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n prisoner_n since_o that_o time_n these_o people_n be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o albigeois_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n â—nd_v privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1179_o xx._n xxviii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n xxxvii_o william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o acts._n the_o albigeois_n or_o people_n of_o alby_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n parian_o and_o publican_n and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o other_o name_n laborant_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n john_n of_o salisbury_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o iii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n begin_v march_v 2._o  _fw-fr 1180_o xxi_o xxix_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o 10_o or_o 20_o day_n of_o september_n his_o son_n philip_n augustus_n succeed_v he_o xxxiii_o manuel_n comnenus_n die_v octob._n 6_o alexis_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n  _fw-fr john_n the_o hermit_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v his_o history_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o death_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n robert_n the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1181_o xxii_o alexander_n iii_o die_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o august_n or_o on_o the_o 21._o of_o september_n lucius_z iii_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n xxx_o i._o henry_n bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n levy_v certain_a troop_n march_n into_o gascogne_n to_o expel_v thence_o the_o people_n call_v publican_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o castle_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v they_o live_v as_o before_o john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o lion_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n abbot_n of_o ferden_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alanus_n at_o clairvaux_n 1182_o i._n xxxi_o ii_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n  _fw-fr cardinal_n laborant_fw-la write_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o death_n of_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n august_n 31._o 1183_o ii_o xxxii_o henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dies_z i._o andronicus_n comnenus_n cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n above_o seven_o thousand_o albigeois_n be_v destroy_v in_o berri_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1184_o iii_o xxxiii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o verona_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v at_o venice_n 1185_o iu._n lucius_n iii_o die_v at_o verona_n novemb_n 25._o urban_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o iii_o isaac_n angelus_n kill_v andronicus_n and_z takes_z possession_n of_o the_o empire_n contest_v arise_v between_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v certain_a land_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o about_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abbess_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o greek_a monk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o his_o return_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v petrus_n comestor_n peter_n of_o blois_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 1186_o i._n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenbausen_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n in_o their_o city_n xxxv_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n marry_v constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n i._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n st._n hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhausen_n in_o which_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o emperor_n godfrey_n of_o viterbio_n complete_v his_o universal_a history_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n hermengard_n john_n the_o hermit_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n joannes_n cinnamus_n 1187_o ii_o the_o pope_n depart_v from_o verona_n with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n die_v october_n 17._o before_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o gregory_z viii_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o day_n but_o die_v two_o month_n after_o december_n 16._o xxxvi_o the_o nativity_n of_o lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n september_n 5_o ii_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n october_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d saladin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 88_o year_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o circular_a letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o the_o
but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v use_v of_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a method_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n baldwin_n successor_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n to_o open_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o set_v their_o priest_n and_o monk_n at_o liberty_n in_o spite_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o oppose_v it_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n abjure_v the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o honorius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1229._o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o new_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n 1205_o by_o john_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o sixteen_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o reign_v ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v marry_v jolanta_n the_o sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o henry_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o honorius_n iii_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o passage_n through_o thrace_n by_o theodorus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o son_n robert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o from_o who_o the_o greek_n retake_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o during_o this_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o john_n ducas_n his_o son-in-law_n succeed_v he_o this_o john_n retake_v from_o the_o latin_v a_o part_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1259._o his_o son_n john_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n and_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o man_n who_o theodore_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o young_a prince_n tutor_n cause_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n afterward_o associate_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o colleague_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o michael_n have_v a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o alexius_n strategopulus_n caesar_n have_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o and_o drive_v out_o thence_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n ducas_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o enter_v into_o a_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o with_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n latin_n project_n set_v on_o fâ—ot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n name_v hugh_n and_o peter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n name_v aimo_n and_o radulphus_fw-la to_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o meet_v at_o nice_a where_o they_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n will_v meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v resolve_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n advocate_n retire_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o nymphea_n in_o bythinia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o that_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o they_o there_o repeat_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n at_o nice_a concern_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o several_a dispute_n the_o greek_n give_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_n present_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o dispute_v last_v till_o late_a at_o night_n they_o have_v no_o conference_n afterward_o for_o several_a day_n together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n propose_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o greek_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jotâ—_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o jesis_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v with_o unleavened_a as_o with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n express_o in_o their_o creed_n when_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o much_o nettle_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o second_o time_n order_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o both_o side_n part_v look_v on_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n afterward_o the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o greek_n send_v in_o all_o haste_n after_o they_o to_o regain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o give_v they_o another_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o treaty_n of_o reunion_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n and_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n this_o pope_n send_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvieto_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v grant_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o return_v they_o but_o this_o negotiation_n have_v no_o success_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o business_n michael_n palaeologus_n forseeing_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o arm_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n against_o he_o for_o the_o retaking_n